be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâââ_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiââ_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v ââ_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aââ_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheââ_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n âhe_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ââ_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâât_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodââ_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o ââ_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraââ_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pââer_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranââ_n âeside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othââ_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o ãâã_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giââ_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâmachi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o ââo_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
approbation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a prescience_n and_o foresight_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o such_o approbation_n quest._n 4._o of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 1._o s._n paul_n allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o interpreter_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o strict_o to_o so_o many_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n say_v they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o clause_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v destroy_v thy_o altar_n which_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o place_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o these_o last_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o 7._o thousand_o which_o neither_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o latter_a be_v here_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a discretion_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n that_o great_a prophet_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la who_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o who_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o example_n of_o elias_n do_v secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v instance_n only_o of_o himself_o before_o they_o may_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o insolent_a part_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o believe_v israelite_n though_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 3._o how_o he_o make_v request_n against_o israel_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o request_n or_o complaint_n against_o one_o either_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o crave_v punishment_n &_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n some_o think_v that_o elias_n complain_v against_o they_o the_o latter_a way_n as_o leviben_fw-ge gorson_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n wind_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v send_v before_o do_v signify_v impitum_fw-la eliae_fw-la the_o heat_n &_o earnestness_n of_o elias_n that_o will_v have_v incense_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n pet._n martyr_n also_o consent_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n but_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n punish_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v they_o and_o so_o therein_o his_o prayer_n concur_v with_o god_n will_v lyranus_fw-la thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o zelo_fw-la vindictae_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la not_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la punirentur_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigerentur_fw-la not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o punish_v as_o correct_v and_o amend_v gorrhan_n but_o herein_o elias_n have_v be_v much_o unlike_o moses_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o samuel_n which_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 12._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 2._o therefore_o beza_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d talk_v with_o god_n and_o think_v he_o do_v only_o id_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n rehearse_v that_o simple_o without_o any_o other_o intent_n which_o make_v against_o israel_n but_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o make_v request_n as_o c._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o v_o 34._o christ_n make_v request_n for_o us._n 3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v only_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n m._n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o do_v imprecari_fw-la interitum_fw-la wish_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o gryneus_n that_o beside_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v tacita_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la a_o secret_a imprecation_n but_o this_o i_o refuse_v before_o i_o therefore_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n only_o utter_v here_o his_o complaint_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o general_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n osiand_n postulabat_fw-la illius_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o entreat_v his_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a people_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o deum_fw-la interpellat_n iudicem_fw-la he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o gorrhan_n pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n one_o when_o as_o simple_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o when_o as_o man_n so_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o that_o they_o show_v their_o discontent_n and_o do_v charge_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o negligence_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o expostulate_v with_o god_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n 4._o they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o cast_v they_o down_o 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n altar_n 3._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o elia_n complain_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v they_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o memory_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o 5._o and_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o altar_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o faius_n gryneus_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a 6._o haymo_n think_v they_o be_v such_o altar_n as_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n deo_fw-la edificarunt_fw-la do_v build_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v god_n altar_n which_o be_v build_v by_o a_o private_a authority_n 7._o therefore_o osiander_n better_a understand_v the_o altar_n tuo_fw-la iussa_fw-la erecta_fw-la which_o have_v be_v erect_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n elias_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_a direction_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o altar_n 5._o and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o wherein_o elias_n error_n appear_v both_o in_o complain_v as_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v lyranus_fw-la give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la corda_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n always_o move_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 4.27_o her_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o elias_n can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o when_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o elias_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o jezabel_n from_o who_o he_o also_o flede_v faius_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o mercy_n fear_n yet_o it_o general_o be_v take_v for_o any_o divine_a answer_n or_o oracle_n give_v by_o god_n faius_n 2._o it_o come_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o either_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v as_o act._n 11.26_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n or_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o divine_a answer_n or_o direction_n receive_v from_o god_n beza_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o in_o dream_n as_o matth._n 2.11_o or_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n as_o
offer_v their_o body_n suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n much_o travel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n tolet_n annot_n 3._o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n holy_a that_o be_v congruens_fw-la praescripto_fw-la divino_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prescript_n as_o therefore_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offend_v god_n because_o they_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n gryneus_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o point_n of_o holiness_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la follow_v vlptanus_n de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v that_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la holy_a which_o be_v fixum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la sure_a and_o permanent_a 5._o pet._n martyr_n allege_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n as_o out_o of_o servius_n upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o aeneides_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la consecratum_fw-la as_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o martianus_n in_o titul_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la division_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v sanguina_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o verbenà _fw-fr vervin_n which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v protect_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o signification_n be_v so_o fit_a 6._o wherefore_o sanctum_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v holy_a be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v so_o term_v as_o separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a quality_n pure_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o dross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v these_o two_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n than_o they_o be_v holy_a consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n this_o special_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a higââ_n priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n hebr._n 7_o 2d_o which_o property_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o be_v see_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o therefore_o which_o remain_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v therewith_o defile_v can_v offer_v up_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n pareus_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n sanctum_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v call_v it_o holy_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n so_o then_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v live_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o live_v by_o faith_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o life_n 5._o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o make_v this_o the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n as_o tolet_n show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o origen_n interprete_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v separatum_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la separate_v from_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a so_o also_o pareus_n likewise_o faius_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n 2._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o property_n that_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o holy_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v also_o unto_o god_n than_o a_o new_a property_n so_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n and_o hereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v 1._o from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v as_o when_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o a_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o effect_n follow_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o euryphrone_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sanctity_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a quality_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o accept_v of_o he_o 3._o because_o faith_n whereby_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a property_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v live_v nor_o holy_a 4._o so_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o epist_n 2.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z c._n 13.16_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v it_o be_v the_o sequel_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o good_a intention_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reasonable_a serve_v because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereof_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n why_o they_o offer_v some_o kind_n of_o beast_n rather_o than_o other_o anselm_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n man_n must_v so_o do_v their_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 2._o tehodoret_n think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o unreasonable_a beast_n so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n here_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o secret_a difference_n insinuate_v but_o yet_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la by_o reasonable_a understand_v discretion_n that_o which_o be_v discreet_a temperate_a as_o when_o one_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o in_o discretion_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o his_o call_n so_o also_o caietan_n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a a_o restraint_n of_o this_o description_n for_o in_o this_o last_o part_n all_o be_v sum_v together_o and_o include_v before_o require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n namely_o this_o your_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o reasonable_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a as_o s._n peter_n expound_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a milk_n v_o 2._o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o so_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o spiritualem_fw-la cultum_fw-la spiritual_a service_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la mens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n haymo_n this_o spiritual_a service_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n vatablus_n gryneus_n bucer_n pareus_n and_o faius_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o reasonable_a service_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v worship_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o coloss._n 2.23_o when_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n do_v invent_v a_o religion_n and_o service_n fit_v their_o own_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n as_o basil_n in_o regul_n breviorib_o interrog_n 230._o thus_o well_o interprete_v qui_fw-la ea_fw-la assiduè_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o which_o by_o
show_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o haymo_n velox_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la swift_a to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n here_o be_v forbid_v tarditas_fw-la inadeundis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la slackness_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o also_o osiander_n pareus_n 19_o quest._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n v_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n charity_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n faius_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n especial_o be_v see_v in_o matter_n towards_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 3._o origen_n interprete_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n we_o which_o live_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o unto_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragamus_fw-la let_v we_o do_v all_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o faith_n 4._o basil_n make_v the_o object_n also_o of_o this_o fervency_n to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o understandeth_v arden_n studium_fw-la a_o ardent_a desire_n and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 259._o 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o both_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o also_o oleviane_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la accenderit_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v kindle_v zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la flammam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v obtain_v both_o these_o flame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o charity_n serve_v the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n there_o be_v which_o prefer_v the_o first_o read_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o âashly_o and_o unaduised_o without_o due_a respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v our_o conscience_n thus_o paul_n serve_v the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o circumcise_v and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a read_n because_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o precept_n before_o wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o add_v this_o but_o tolet_n take_v away_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o profess_v his_o worship_n notwithstanding_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n this_o sense_n of_o ambrose_n follow_v calvin_n that_o they_o must_v accommodare_fw-la se_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o pelican_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la attemperare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horâs_fw-la every_o one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o temper_v himself_o for_o every_o season_n so_o also_o gualther_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o do_v good_a martyr_n 3._o erasmus_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la acciderit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o time_n incommodious_o 4._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n eph._n 5._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o beza_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o read_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o because_o no_o such_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n temporizer_n and_o timeservers_a rather_o be_v reprove_v in_o scripture_n then_o command_v the_o other_o read_v then_o be_v the_o better_a which_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n haymo_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marceâ_n lyranus_fw-la beza_n tolet_n olevian_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o brother_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o 2._o pareus_n think_v it_o concern_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a 3._o haymo_n make_v it_o a_o absolute_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o be_v servant_n to_o vice_n or_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 4._o gryneus_n think_v this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n 5._o faius_n take_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v service_n 6._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v persecutoribus_fw-la exposita_fw-la expose_v to_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o frank_a profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n 7._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o collection_n which_o think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la monitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v vainglory_n but_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o pareus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o every_o thing_n look_v unto_o god_n glory_n so_o lyranus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o for_o god_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n v_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o former_a duty_n namely_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n spes_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la audentem_fw-la facit_fw-la hope_n make_v one_o bold_a to_o all_o thing_n gorrhan_n follow_v this_o sense_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o serve_v god_n because_o his_o service_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o so_o also_o tolet_n spes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o obsequia_fw-la dei_fw-la hope_n confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n have_v particular_a relation_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o precept_n follow_v afterward_o v_o 14._o 4._o but_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o they_o which_o take_v this_o aphorisâââ_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la of_o the_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v hope_v patience_n prayer_n pareus_n so_o also_o oleviane_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v quomodo_fw-la superare_fw-la debâamus_fw-la obstacula_fw-la how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n in_o hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grace_n and_o faculty_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o salvation_n now_o begin_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n where_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n than_o the_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 14._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 21._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n &_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v 22._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 23._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o v._n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 26._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 27._o qu._n what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 31._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 32._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 33._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 34._o qu._n that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o man_n 35._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 37._o qu._n whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v 38._o qu._n what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 36._o 39_o qu._n what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 40._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o vers_n 27._o 44._o qu._n how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a 46._o qu._n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v 47._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 48._o qu._n of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o v._n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 49._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n 50._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 51._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 52._o qu._n how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 53._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 54._o qu._n whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o qu._n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 56._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o they_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 57_o qu._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 58._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38._o 39_o verse_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 60._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 3._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 7._o qu._n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n our_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o 8._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebeccah_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wis._n 11.25_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 16._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v 20._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v v_o 20._o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o &_o if_o god_n will_v 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 26._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 27._o qu._n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 28._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 30._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 32._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o question_n upon_o the_o 10._o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o and_o he_o show_v direct_o c._n 4.10_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a lest_o his_o justification_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o circumcision_n 4._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o wicked_a heretic_n too_o much_o deprave_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o extol_v it_o too_o much_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o command_v by_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o fit_v for_o those_o time_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.11_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n do_v apparent_o impugn_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a point_n 1._o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v imputative_a justice_n they_o condemn_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o teach_v c._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o v_o 8._o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v in_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o reconciliation_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o life_n eternal_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o all_o these_o as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o obtain_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n c._n 5.1_o of_o adoption_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v call_v god_n abba_n father_n c._n 8.15_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n 8.1_o 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n c._n 13.1_o they_o exempt_v all_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o multitude_n for_o if_o their_o cardinal_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n friar_n pardoner_n with_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v put_v together_o à _fw-la media_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la puto_fw-la vix_fw-la aberit_fw-la they_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o the_o half_a part_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la but_o these_o controversy_n shall_v more_o full_o be_v handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o in_o particular_a 6._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o blasphemous_a socinus_n not_o many_o year_n since_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o polonia_n wherein_o he_o make_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o moses_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o live_v well_o and_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o further_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reconciler_n or_o redeemer_n with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o example_n these_o and_o other_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n have_v he_o publish_v in_o that_o book_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la thus_o this_o wicked_a heretic_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o evident_o teach_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n so_o be_v it_o to_o we_o c._n 4.24_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.10_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a c._n 5.19_o but_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v they_o for_o who_o can_v not_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o name_n of_o they_o abhor_v they_o 7._o controv._n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o rhemist_n much_o mislike_v our_o english_a translation_n because_o we_o read_v philip._n 4.3_o faithful_a roake-fellow_n so_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o though_o we_o thereby_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o where_o he_o wish_v the_o unmarried_a to_o abide_v as_o he_o do_v anxot_n philip._n 4.3_o contra._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o clemens_n alexandrin_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n infer_v so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o yoke-fellow_n understandeth_v his_o wife_n lib._n 4._o stromat_fw-la eusebius_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v marry_v join_v he_o with_o peter_n and_o philip_n which_o be_v both_o marry_v 2._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o paul_n be_v unmarried_a when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v so_o always_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o marry_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o aretius_n but_o we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o never_o marry_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n who_o call_v s._n paul_n euangelicum_fw-la spadonem_fw-la &_o custratum_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o chaste_a and_o he_o say_v further_a petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la invento_fw-la maritum_fw-la i_o find_v peter_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n lib._n de_fw-fr monogom_n so_o think_v hierome_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o virgin_n epist_n 22._o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o reckon_v among_o those_o qui_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_a virgin_n helias_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a ambrose_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o desire_v marriage_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v theophylact_n oecumenius_n beda_n upon_o the_o 7._o c._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o paul_n virginity_n they_o ground_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o unmarried_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o but_o this_o only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v not_o that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o conjecture_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o age_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v have_v no_o probability_n see_v he_o be_v put_v in_o great_a authority_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n act._n 9.1_o 2._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n both_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o so_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 3._o stromat_fw-la leo_fw
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâiâââ_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o worship_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
secret_a or_o hide_a part_n and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o relative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n show_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o part_n method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o apostle_n convince_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o take_v away_o certain_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n because_o both_o they_o commit_v evil_a thing_n themselves_o and_o favour_v those_o which_o do_v they_o so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o other_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whosoever_o condemn_v himself_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o v_o 1._o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v 1._o either_o general_a of_o all_o man_n v_o 3._o to_o 11._o or_o special_a first_o of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o to_o 17._o or_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o general_a pretext_n or_o pretence_n 1._o be_v propound_v v_o 3_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a will_v not_o straight_o punish_v and_o condemn_v every_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a 2._o the_o apostle_n answer_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wrath_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o then_o by_o a_o anrithesis_n and_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v amplify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o first_o special_a pretext_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n ergo._fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o neither_o natural_a nor_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o if_o they_o have_v either_o or_o both_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o v_o 12._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o write_a law_n be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n deny_v prove_v that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o v_o 15._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o show_n itself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o their_o person_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o v_o 17._o to_o 20._o then_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v his_o answer_n deny_v the_o argument_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 24._o the_o other_o pretext_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n nay_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o also_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o a_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o jew_n outward_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o before_o god_n by_o his_o circumcision_n only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n v_o 28_o 29._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o transition_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n lyran._n and_o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excusable_a much_o less_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 2._o some_o here_o comprehend_v not_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n censure_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v both_o without_o excuse_n haymo_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr anselm_n perer._n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o gentile_n of_o idolatry_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o treat_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n both_o because_o those_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o and_o with_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o name_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o which_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v differ_v therein_o 1._o origen_n will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o commit_v two_o fault_n first_o in_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o touch_v those_o which_o both_o favour_a evil_a in_o other_o and_o do_v practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o now_o he_o tax_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o mislike_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o again_o origen_n in_o divide_v the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o second_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a do_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v 2._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o make_v law_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v by_o yet_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o âo_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
the_o law_n how_o can_v circumcision_n profit_v they_o ans._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n then_o abrogate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o circumcision_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a because_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o circumcision_n without_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o their_o disobedience_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n supply_v pareus_n 3._o thus_o augustine_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o precept_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_n be_v perpetual_a not_o only_o concern_v those_o time_n but_o they_o do_v bind_v also_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n si_fw-la observabantur_fw-la &_o intelligebantur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberant_a sid_n proderant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la genti_fw-la congruentia_fw-la if_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a as_o agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n this_o solution_n follow_v hugo_n cardinal_n distingue_fw-fr tempora_fw-la &_o salvatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la adventus_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o of_o the_o time_n after_o 4._o some_o give_v this_o solution_n further_o that_o in_o those_o time_n profuit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la circumcision_n profit_v but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n ordinar_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n 1._o ut_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v be_v discern_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o only_o be_v there_o though_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o mart._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la tum_fw-la agnoscarentur_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la that_o the_o circumcise_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o war_n further_o it_o signify_v their_o chastity_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o carnal_a circumcition_n these_o and_o other_o such_o profitable_a use_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o as_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n si_fw-la christo_fw-la credas_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la observe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 5._o origen_n have_v two_o other_o exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o afterward_o and_o this_o circumcision_n consist_v in_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la carnalem_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la in_o praeputium_fw-la verti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o carnal_a circumcision_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o such_o uncircumcision_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v evident_o of_o two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o carnal_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o profitable_a without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v here_o because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n thy_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o glory_v and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o keep_v also_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 29._o but_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n only_o without_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o word_n be_v that_o such_o remission_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la abominalis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v become_v abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncircumcision_n lyran._n non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la quam_fw-la praeputium_fw-la it_o avail_v no_o more_o than_o uncircumcision_n gorrhan_n yea_o and_o origen_n himself_o so_o expound_v afterward_o his_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v nihil_fw-la profuturam_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o 6._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o circumcision_n as_o remain_v a_o while_n among_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o say_v galat._n 5._o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o be_v circumcise_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n so_o their_o circumcision_n he_o make_v like_a to_o peter_n discern_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v some_o clean_a some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o paul_n purify_n himself_o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v profitable_a and_o circumcision_n hinder_v or_o hurt_v not_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o fact_n remain_v be_v in_o right_n abolish_v the_o toleration_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o yet_o it_o further_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o timothy_n his_o circumcision_n do_v profit_v he_o or_o paul_n purify_n which_o both_o be_v do_v not_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n and_o so_o hinder_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o circumcision_n bring_v which_o be_v only_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o legal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o then_o as_o be_v seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o than_o circumcision_n with_o other_o legal_a tite_n be_v profitable_a under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o both_o as_o they_o profit_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o they_o hinder_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o resolve_v of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o abolish_v quest._n 42._o how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n object_n if_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_n except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n this_o doubt_n will_v be_v make_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o unto_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o hugo_n answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la parentium_fw-la by_o it_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
6._o and_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolin_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n bernard_n serm_n 66._o in_o cantic_a contra._n 1._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o one_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la but_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mart._n gualt_n 2._o neither_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a for_o judas_n baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o receiver_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o his_o unworthiness_n make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o the_o unworthiness_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a and_o without_o fruit_n unto_o themselves_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o marcionite_n among_o the_o heathen_a reject_a circumcision_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o stoic_n among_o the_o heathen_a deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o invention_n not_o beseem_v god_n who_o thus_o object_v as_o origen_n show_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o command_v infant_n so_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o cruel_o handle_v in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o if_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o superfluous_a part_n why_o be_v it_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o 3._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v propagate_v both_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o painfulness_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v impedimentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o impediment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n and_o cognizance_n of_o religion_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o origen_n 1._o he_o show_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o circumcision_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n even_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n dishonest_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n among_o they_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o nation_n borrow_v their_o ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n geometry_n but_o be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v all_o their_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o against_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o conveniency_n of_o circumcision_n that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n unumquemque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la futurae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o to_o give_v his_o blood_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v but_o now_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o shall_v offer_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n 3._o then_o he_o come_v to_o answer_n the_o particular_a objection_n 1._o if_o you_o blame_v god_n for_o impose_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n upon_o infant_n why_o also_o do_v you_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v the_o 8._o day_n vulnera_fw-la passionis_fw-la excepit_fw-la be_v wound_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o bloody_a sacrament_n terrify_v man_n from_o their_o religion_n then_o exempla_fw-la martyrum_fw-la prohibebant_fw-la homines_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o martyr_n much_o more_o shall_v have_v hinder_v man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o circumcision_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v some_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o if_o the_o amputation_n or_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v requisite_a what_o part_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o quae_fw-la obscaena_fw-la videbatur_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscene_a 4._o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v create_v if_o necessary_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o like_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v necessary_a then_o by_o this_o reason_n virgin_n and_o all_o unmarried_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blame_v quia_fw-la necessaries_n naturae_fw-la officijs_fw-la non_fw-la ministrant_fw-la because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o service_n to_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o nature_n 5._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o law_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n many_o purifying_n before_o the_o purify_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o sacrifice_n before_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o multorum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusio_fw-la processit_fw-la the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o go_v before_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v their_o mouth_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a how_o then_o do_v they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 14._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 28._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o outward_a ministry_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o their_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n than_o condemn_v not_o outward_a circumcision_n simple_o but_o if_o it_o be_v external_a only_o and_o not_o join_v with_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n mart._n controv._n 13._o that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o v_o 29._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o like_o as_o many_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n be_v save_v without_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o many_o have_v the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v save_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v but_o by_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v as_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v valentinian_n the_o young_a emperor_n who_o decease_v without_o baptism_n christus_fw-la te_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la quia_fw-la humana_fw-la officia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la christ_n baptize_v thou_o where_o other_o humane_a office_n be_v want_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o detersa_fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la ablutus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quem_fw-la sua_fw-la fides_fw-la lavit_fw-la he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o own_o faith_n wash_v ambros._n tom_n 5._o de_fw-la obit_fw-la valentin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n christ_n baptize_v they_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o stand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o like_a as_o then_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o ãâã_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
absolute_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o as_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o pareus_n quest._n 4._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n v_o 3._o neither_o that_o only_a etc._n etc._n origen_n refer_v this_o clause_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o express_v as_o justification_n by_o christ_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a restrain_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o even_o in_o tribulation_n also_o erasmus_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n than_o prevent_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n most_o happy_a 2._o as_o before_o then_o he_o show_v the_o internal_a effect_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o here_o be_v declare_v what_o justification_n work_v in_o we_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o tribulation_n 2._o why_o because_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o hope_n make_v they_o not_o ashamed_a gorrhan_n 3._o chrysostome_n here_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a crown_n for_o there_o in_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v sustain_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n but_o here_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la iucunditatis_fw-la adferunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la certamina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a strive_n have_v no_o less_o pleasure_n than_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o 4._o but_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o every_o tribulation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o evil_a also_o do_v suffer_v tribulation_n but_o they_o suffer_v worthy_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o in_o such_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o act._n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o hold_v affliction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o they_o miserable_a which_o do_v suffer_v they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o eight_o sphere_n keep_v it_o course_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n do_v move_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n hold_v a_o contrary_a course_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v embrace_v that_o way_n which_o the_o wicked_a decline_n as_o evil_a and_o unhappy_a martyr_n 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v thus_o in_o tribulation_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o be_v void_a of_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o affliction_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n mart._n chrysostome_n here_o say_v that_o tribulation_n be_v res_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la bonae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a be_v by_o god_n grace_n turn_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 7._o now_o in_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n mourn_v and_o complain_v in_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o above_o nature_n by_o grace_n rejoice_v in_o they_o calvin_n quest._n 5._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n s._n paul_n v_o 4._o say_v that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o probation_n which_o be_v common_o translate_v experience_n but_o s._n james_n say_v v_o 1.3_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v this_o probation_n the_o effect_n of_o patience_n s._n james_n the_o cause_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d patience_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o probation_n understand_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v he_o by_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o purge_n of_o sin_n by_o affliction_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o by_o himself_o not_o by_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o his_o own_o suffering_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_a of_o probation_n or_o rather_o this_o word_n probation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a action_n itself_o whereby_o one_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o and_o so_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o patience_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n james_n take_v it_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o experience_n or_o trial_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o patience_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understandeth_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o diverse_a word_n james_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o very_a probation_n itself_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o that_o which_o be_v try_v and_o find_v out_o by_o experience_n thus_o calvin_n parevis_n dub_v 3._o tolet_n annot_n 4._o perer._n disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o 4._o faius_n further_a answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o experience_n and_o probation_n or_o trial_n again_o make_v patience_n as_o health_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o deambulation_n and_o walk_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o cause_n again_o of_o health_n the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o quest._n 6._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 1._o oecumenius_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o man_n do_v delight_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o that_o which_o they_o love_v but_o love_n be_v here_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n before_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faius_n tolet._n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o contain_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n mention_v before_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n access_n and_o entrance_n unto_o god_n hope_v of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n calvin_n pareus_n quest._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n so_o oecumenius_n anselm_n and_o stapleton_n antidote_n pag._n 275._o do_v to_o the_o same_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligââ_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n ãâã_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeââta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o âight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
to_o the_o second_o or_o next_o underwork_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n that_o it_o work_v or_o cause_v thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v or_o cause_n wrath_n and_o our_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n or_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o it_o procure_v patience_n not_o sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n as_o caietan_n but_o eam_fw-la exercendo_fw-la augendo_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la in_o exercise_v increase_a and_o show_v forth_o our_o patience_n gorrh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n exercendae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la est_fw-la tribulation_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v our_o patience_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v use_v to_o pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o itself_o tribulation_n work_v not_o patience_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o thereby_o be_v drive_v to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n here_o than_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a controv._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n set_v down_o here_o certain_a position_n concern_v this_o inherent_a charity_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o charity_n be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o 2._o this_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o affirm_v esse_fw-la donum_fw-la omnium_fw-la donerum_fw-la maximum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o gift_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o gift_n 3._o this_o charity_n re_fw-mi non_fw-la distingui_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n scotus_n gabriel_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n permanent_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n cease_v whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a before_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v disput_n 3._o numer_n 17.18_o contra._n although_o all_o these_o question_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o quest_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o erroneous_a assertion_n with_o the_o contrary_a true_a and_o sound_a position_n 1._o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o infuse_v charity_n in_o the_o faithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n both_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o philip_n 3.9_o 2._o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o so_o absolute_o prefer_v before_o faith_n but_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n because_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o thus_o hugo_n say_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la because_o it_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o generans_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o engender_v all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o the_o thomist_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_v which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o other_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n make_v we_o not_o first_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n evident_o testify_v 1._o job._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o then_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o again_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v attain_v unto_o evil_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v acquisitus_fw-la get_v by_o evil_a custom_n but_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o intellectual_a virtue_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v be_v iufusi_fw-la infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o any_o such_o inherent_a habit_n we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o rather_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o belief_n and_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o love_n in_o we_o faius_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a habit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.12_o that_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o samland_n so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o so_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n ãâã_d wicked_a socinus_n thus_o wrest_v and_o misconstrueth_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v no_o ãâã_d wise_a for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n in_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o pay_v by_o his_o death_n our_o ransom_n his_o wicked_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n christ_n die_v for_o
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infââââ_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la ãâã_d &_o perfectioâââ_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pââârs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pââres_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v ââ_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la ââ_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n ãâã_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâââtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâtis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâââ_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâh_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâus_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
the_o sense_n be_v dâlerse_a 5._o hugo_n cardinal_n make_v three_o in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o three_o in_o the_o application_n the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o wife_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o marriage_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n die_v but_o in_o the_o application_n the_o woman_n die_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n unto_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v admit_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o similitude_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v 6._o augustine_n better_a by_o the_o husband_n understand_v sin_n by_o the_o wife_n man_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o part_n the_o law_n bear_v in_o this_o similitude_n 7._o therefore_o tolet_n thus_o explain_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o triplicen_n distingui_fw-la there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n consider_v as_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v first_o under_o the_o condition_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o new_a regenerate_a man_n he_o make_v the_o two_o husband_n and_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n annot_n 5._o beza_n somewhat_o diverse_o thus_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o make_v two_o marriage_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n by_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n â_o in_o the_o second_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o new_a husband_n the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v within_o we_o these_o two_o exposition_n much_o differ_v nor_o but_o in_o this_o that_o tolet_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v before_o marry_v unto_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n make_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o subdue_v unto_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o then_o not_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n but_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o law_n do_v bear_v dominion_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o sin_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v v_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v death_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o marriage_n the_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o husband_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n which_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o similitude_n v_o 2._o and_o here_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n 7._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o in_o this_o reddition_n he_o joint_o apply_v the_o two_o similitude_n before_o allege_v the_o one_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o one_o but_o while_o he_o live_v v_o 1._o the_o other_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o application_n he_o put_v both_o together_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v namely_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v now_o for_o a_o other_o husband_n quest._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n command_v only_o but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v our_o sin_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o law_n command_v make_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o sinful_a in_o cross_v the_o commandment_n 4._o man_n than_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n and_o by_o constraint_n which_o now_o they_o do_v willing_o by_o grace_n 5._o but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n chief_o consist_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n 6._o &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n and_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o calvin_n 7._o pareus_n show_v how_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o 3._o in_o increase_a sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n opposite_a to_o the_o other_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o condemn_v we_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o liberty_n we_o do_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o three_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v until_o the_o next_o quest._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n completionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o lyranus_fw-la incorporationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la our_o incorporate_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n in_o baptism_n 4._o beza_n read_v in_o corpore_fw-la in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o as_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n pet._n mart._n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n effecti_fw-la iam_fw-la membra_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v follow_v our_o head_n 5._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o we_o understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v per_fw-la victimam_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o satisfy_v for_o we_o melanct._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la est_fw-la while_o it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o
but_o yet_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n concupiscere_fw-la nolo_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupisco_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o covet_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v but_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cont_n epistol_n pelag_n 1.10_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n facere_fw-la i._o concupisco_fw-la i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o covet_v as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o only_a cupere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la facere_fw-la desire_n but_o do_v sometime_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o may_v fall_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n for_o in_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n give_v over_o 4._o methodius_n agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o this_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o understandeth_v evil_a cogitation_n quae_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la bene_fw-la operanti_fw-la which_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v about_o a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o for_o sometime_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v in_o passion_n break_v out_o into_o some_o action_n which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicta_fw-la vellet_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v osiander_n 5._o cassianus_n collat_n 33._o c._n 15._o by_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hinder_v occupatione_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la by_o the_o business_n of_o outward_a corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o come_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o well_o also_o interprete_v this_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n yet_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o friut_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o v_o 17._o 6._o oecumenius_n distinguish_v here_o the_o time_n what_o i_o will_v libre_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la when_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n i_o do_v quando_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o i_o be_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o hate_v 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o chief_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v often_o overcome_v of_o his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o his_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n he_o will_v not_o as_o david_n in_o his_o haste_n do_v swear_v he_o will_v put_v nabals_n house_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o afterward_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v not_o martyr_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n as_o constrain_v against_o their_o will_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n pareus_n that_o be_v also_o carnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o will_n quoth_v pracipue_v cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v chief_o calvin_n 8._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v so_o divide_v ut_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suspirent_fw-la that_o in_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v sigh_v after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o be_v hinder_v and_o pull_v back_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la in_o cupiditates_fw-la feruntur_fw-la be_v carry_v after_o their_o desire_n and_o lust_n without_o resistance_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o prick_v in_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o hatred_n of_o vice_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suum_fw-la demonstret_fw-la to_o show_v his_o judgement_n thus_o m._n calvin_n pererius_n object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n etiam_fw-la iniqui_fw-la censenâ_n sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v count_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a pere_n disput_n 14._o numer_n 81._o contra._n 1._o calvin_n require_v more_o in_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o lone_a of_o virtue_n a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n in_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n as_o tolet_n confess_v imperfectam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la ãâã_d etiam_fw-la fine_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o imperfect_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o without_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n annot_n 18._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 1._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o quest._n 26._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n here_o understand_v the_o sensuality_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n in_o man_n sensuality_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la sensuali_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o sensual_a man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v present_a romanist_n as_o tolet_n who_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o part_n rationalem_fw-la &_o sensualem_fw-la the_o rational_a and_o sensual_a likewise_o per._n disput_n 15._o bel._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 7._o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o pererius_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n from_o the_o sensual_a part_n 2._o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v these_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n the_o inward_a the_o mind_n 3._o tolet_n thus_o reason_v si_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la habitaret_fw-la malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o evil_a dwell_v in_o the_o reason_n than_o can_v it_o not_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o contra._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mind_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a corruption_n which_o must_v daily_o decay_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v 3._o in_o the_o natural_a reason_n evil_a may_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o calvin_n well_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la dote_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a on_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v martyr_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v believer_n distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o
duty_n unto_o god_n in_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o obey_v of_o his_o will_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o do_v concupiscence_n for_o it_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v ans._n pererius_n answer_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n &_o do_v of_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o life_n for_o god_n may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n one_o be_v modus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la the_o way_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n actual_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o incline_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v not_o hinder_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v thomas_n that_o a_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n fulfil_v the_o one_o be_v perfect_o quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o precept_n the_o other_o imperfect_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la receditur_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o when_o the_o captain_n bid_v his_o soldier_n fight_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o which_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n perfect_o fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o also_o which_o fight_v and_o do_v his_o best_a do_v his_o will_n also_o though_o he_o get_v not_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n shall_v be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o our_o country_n the_o other_o be_v in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o even_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o here_o and_o require_v of_o we_o matth._n 5.28_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a whereupon_o augustine_n cur_n non_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o non_fw-fr ãâã_d recte_fw-la curritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v run_v right_a if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o we_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n ultim_fw-la and_o see_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o not_o to_o perform_v be_v sin_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v command_v the_o end_n as_o our_o perfection_n than_o he_o which_o come_v short_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n fulfil_v not_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n break_v his_o general_n charge_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o which_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o also_o recedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fail_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v achieve_v the_o end_n 3._o and_o that_o concupiscence_n hinder_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n direct_o call_v even_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v unwilling_a sin_n v_o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n answ._n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v effectus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o frigus_fw-la cold_a be_v call_v pigrum_fw-la slothful_a because_o it_o make_v one_o so_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n v_o 10.11_o 2._o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_a poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o sin_n itself_o pererius_n answer_v that_o augustine_n understand_v not_o peccatum_fw-la morale_fw-la a_o moral_a sin_n but_o vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la a_o fault_n or_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o body_n as_o blindness_n or_o deafness_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la errata_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o error_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o error_n of_o nature_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a fault_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o body_n weakness_n infirmity_n blindness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o sin_v themselves_o but_o concupiscence_n be_v none_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o all_o these_o infirmity_n be_v effect_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n be_v active_a and_o work_a and_o augustine_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n govern_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o disobey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n argument_n 4._o unless_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n do_v prohibit_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o do_v condemn_v also_o ipsos_fw-la pravos_fw-la affectos_fw-la the_o evil_a affection_n as_o of_o wrath_n envy_n in_o the_o six_o of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n to_o the_o which_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v in_o the_o seven_o so_o than_o this_o commandment_n ipsos_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titillamur_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o very_a appetite_n which_o tickle_v we_o though_o it_o have_v not_o our_o consent_n calvin_n pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o other_o commandment_n only_o prohibit_v ipsos_fw-la externos_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o eternal_a act_n of_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a numer_n 58._o contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n confute_v he_o who_o matth._n 5._o show_v how_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a purpose_n be_v restrain_v as_o of_o anger_n in_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v of_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o yea_o pererius_n confute_v himself_o confess_v afterward_o numer_n 60._o praeceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la âon_n solum_fw-la externa_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o legal_a precept_n not_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o to_o long_o in_o this_o controversy_n controv._n 9_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 1._o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o romanist_n general_o follow_v divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o covet_v of_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o other_o thing_n of_o profit_n as_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o good_n and_o they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
proceed_v from_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o neuter_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o feminine_a and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adiective_a in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n enemious_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n not_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n take_v it_o for_o the_o concrete_a enmity_n for_o enemy_n the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adjective_n as_o pareus_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v ut_fw-la vehementior_fw-la fit_a oratio_fw-la to_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o vehement_a and_o forcible_a martyr_n but_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v as_o esau_n be_v to_o jacob_n but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v faius_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n because_o it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n from_o who_o come_v life_n but_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v regeneration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o work_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o here_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a note_n of_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o prasenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v merit_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enmity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a goodwill_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o friendly_a part_n and_o office_n for_o virtue_n sake_n thus_o than_o aristotle_n rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a inter_fw-la valide_fw-la in_o aequales_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o such_o as_o be_v much_o unequal_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o ancient_a amity_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o apostle_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 5._o but_o by_o flesh_n 1._o neither_o with_o the_o manichee_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v carnalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la only_o a_o carnal_a life_n which_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a action_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o continuance_n rather_o and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o it_o 4._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n rationabilitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v carnal_a as_o theophylact_n call_v it_o carneam_fw-la mentem_fw-la a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o v_o 9_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a spirit_n they_o always_o have_v 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n which_o carnal_a man_n transgress_v that_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o haymo_n 2._o not_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v in_o nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o this_o but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o carnalitie_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n ââm_fw-la eo_fw-la perseveret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v so_o long_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v to_o become_v subject_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o please_v god_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o error_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la legis_fw-la after_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 10._o how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o 1._o not_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o as_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o so_o none_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v please_v god_n 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o passionate_a and_o too_o much_o love_n of_o virginity_n and_o partial_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o which_o inseruiunt_fw-la officio_fw-la coniugali_fw-la serve_v the_o marriage_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o also_o pope_n syricius_n do_v descant_v upon_o these_o word_n apply_v they_o against_o marriage_n epistol_n ad_fw-la himmer_n tarracon_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la eunt_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n quamdiu_fw-la tale_n fuerint_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o theophylact_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n as_o augustine_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o same_o water_n may_v be_v both_o freeze_a with_o cold_a and_o be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n not_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o romanist_n read_v and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v the_o former_a word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i._o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la ââa_fw-la ponit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidubitet_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o doubt_v but_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n immensitate_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a praesentia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o tanquam_fw-la hospes_fw-la as_o a_o stranger_n but_o indigena_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la a_o indweller_n for_o ever_o as_o job._n 14.16_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pareus_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o dweller_n in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o occupy_v it_o but_o also_o in_o ea_fw-la imperat_fw-la do_v command_v and_o bear_v rule_n and_o sway_v in_o
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v before_o qu._n 28.5_o 4._o the_o ordinaire_fw-fr gloss_n thus_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n note_v not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o particular_a creature_n before_o and_o here_o the_o kind_n than_o every_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o with_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o before_o but_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v structura_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o beza_n interprete_v totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o whole_a create_a world_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o say_v all_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la expressionem_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la more_o express_o signify_v his_o meaning_n and_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n perpetuâ_n sunt_fw-la be_v continue_v and_o join_v together_o tolet_n yet_o under_o the_o continent_n may_v be_v insinuate_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o so_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o groan_a quest._n 33._o who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v with_o origen_n primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o other_o 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o augustine_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n 67._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a from_o the_o creature_n before_o mention_v 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v only_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n also_o have_v this_o other_o exposition_n which_o ambrose_n follow_v epistol_n 22._o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la thomas_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n perer._n disput_n 15._o haymo_n gualther_n 4._o but_o the_o common_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o insinuate_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n pareus_n osiander_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o other_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o if_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v than_o we_o much_o more_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v show_v that_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o beginning_n now_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n afterward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gryneus_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n spem_fw-la faciebant_fw-la futurae_fw-la messis_fw-la do_v give_v certain_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o come_v pareus_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n now_o begin_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o part_n but_o then_o perfect_v when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o origen_n give_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o be_v now_o then_o adopt_v redeem_v in_o hope_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v we_o shall_v have_v râm_n not_o spem_fw-la the_o thing_n not_o the_o hope_n and_o another_o doubt_n also_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o salvation_n and_o sigh_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sigh_v for_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n we_o may_v sigh_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o gryneus_n so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o life_n not_o as_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o for_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o adoption_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o one_o be_v of_o our_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o our_o vocation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 19.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n in_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n pareus_n 6._o origen_n by_o the_o body_n here_o understand_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o that_o when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n then_o shall_v our_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a which_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v sigh_v and_o long_o for_o quest._n 34._o that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_a man_n v_o 23._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n here_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v because_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n to_o immortality_n for_o the_o more_o explication_n hereof_o three_o thing_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o what_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o what_o use_n 3._o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28.6_o that_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n between_o they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n 65.17_o saint_n peter_n believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n 2._o ep_n 3.13_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n seem_v the_o same_o accomplish_a revel_v 21.1_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v but_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v which_o chrysostome_n well_o express_v by_o this_o similitude_n que_fw-fr madmodum_fw-la nutrix_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la educans_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o nurse_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o king_n son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n she_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o preferment_n so_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o our_o preserver_n and_o nourisher_n after_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o concern_v the_o use_n first_o for_o the_o heaven_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n as_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n nor_o the_o cloud_n to_o rain_n 2._o neither_o to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v his_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 3._o nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o sun_n then_o run_v his_o course_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n revel_v 10.6_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o any_o more_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o procure_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n 4._o yet_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâr_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o ââ_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o ãâã_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â_o ãâã_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
100_o wherein_o he_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n tolet_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o word_n do_v belong_v at_o all_o unto_o approbation_n and_o dilection_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n 6._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o these_o three_o mystical_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o then_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o three_o predestination_n in_o appoint_v unto_o the_o elect_a both_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o in_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o achieve_v that_o end_n gryneus_n quest._n 46._o wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 29._o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o caietans_n observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o image_n not_o to_o the_o image_n to_o show_v that_o this_o our_o conformity_n be_v not_o mediate_o refer_v to_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o image_n but_o that_o we_o must_v direct_o imitate_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o similitude_n and_o image_n for_o the_o greek_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v similitude_n require_v a_o genetive_a case_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v conform_v imaginis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v or_o conform_v imagini_fw-la as_o beza_n likeness_n of_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o image_n 2._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil_n lib._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la do_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o which_o image_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 3._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o consist_v our_o conformity_n to_o imitate_v those_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o theodoret_n place_v this_o conformity_n in_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n herein_o will_v have_v this_o conformity_n to_o consist_v because_o that_o as_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la filiatio_fw-la adoptiva_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la filationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o adoptive_a sonship_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o christ._n 6._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distnict_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v either_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v either_o a_o principal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o ephes._n 4.23_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o our_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o gryneus_n quest._n 47._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 1._o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o limitation_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o equality_n he_o still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a proportion_n in_o make_v we_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o geometrical_a reserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v two_o way_n first_o equivoce_fw-la improper_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v only_a son_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o univoce_fw-la more_o proper_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n dominic_n sotus_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n 3._o haymo_n show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unigenitus_fw-la and_o primogenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v no_o brethren_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la sed_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1.15_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a coloss._n 1.18_o 4._o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinct_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v man_n chrysost._n theophyl_n 5._o now_o herein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o in_o their_o office_n and_o anthoritie_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n before_o the_o leviticall_a order_n be_v establish_v 3._o in_o their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o nourish_v the_o family_n as_o joseph_n do_v who_o have_v rubens_n birthright_n so_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o brethren_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n both_o divine_a wherein_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v partake_v with_o he_o and_o humane_a which_o he_o only_o take_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o office_n he_o exceed_v be_v anoint_v both_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o king_n in_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o he_o also_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n he_o be_v glorify_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n adore_v which_o glory_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o measure_n quest._n 48._o of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o verse_n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o be_v call_v origen_n here_o note_v certain_a doubt_n 1._o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foreknowe_a or_o foresee_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a answ._n origen_n here_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o foreknowe_a some_o that_o be_v in_o affectum_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la sociare_fw-la to_o affect_v they_o and_o associate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v she_o in_o society_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o only_o they_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreknow_v of_o god_n that_o be_v belove_a approve_a who_o he_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n 2._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o
discriâiââ_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o âll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v ãâã_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n ãâã_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâpremas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â_n 1â_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o sigh_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o pray_v but_o only_o sob_v and_o sigh_v that_o the_o spirit_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o even_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o augustine_n write_v excellent_o hereof_o epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la iaculatas_fw-la to_o make_v often_o prayer_n but_o the_o same_o very_a short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o infer_v hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtrâdenda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v force_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o if_o it_o hold_v still_o it_o must_v not_o sudden_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la shall_fw-mi non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatso_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v absent_a much_o speech_n but_o let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v much_o pray_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n hold_v the_o prayer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o word_n the_o intention_n be_v slack_v be_v much_o babble_n and_o talk_v not_o pray_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnaâon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o nihil_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o arg_n 3._o and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o damnation_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o direct_a word_n express_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n melancth_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o pererius_n as_o pererius_n slannder_v calvin_n to_o say_v disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o imperfection_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o not_o reign_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o calvin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v three_o thing_n together_o imperfectionem_fw-la the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o saint_n dei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la god_n indulgence_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o carni_fw-la suae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n calvin_n then_o can_v the_o same_o sin_n remain_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o sin_n subdue_v controv._n 2._o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n origens_n oversight_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o which_o partly_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o ex_fw-la integro_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o whole_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v perfect_a contra._n 1._o first_o origen_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o whole_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v 2._o there_o never_o live_v any_o of_o that_o perfection_n never_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v non_fw-la carnem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n in_o annot_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o quest_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o describe_v before_o controv._n 3_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o bellarm_n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o so_o likewise_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 435._o who_o thus_o object_v 1._o ob._n he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o contra._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o justification_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o question_n together_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a their_o justification_n the_o other_o external_a namely_o sanctification_n beza_n 2._o ob._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o beza_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n contra._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v that_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a with_o ambrose_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o ob._n if_o righteousness_n be_v present_a do_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v absent_a it_o condemn_v not_o contra._n 1._o is_n follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v insufficient_a to_o a_o work_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n as_o good_a diet_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v hinder_v his_o recovery_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o 2._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o example_n for_o good_a diet_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n unto_o health_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o require_v and_o annex_v 4._o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wânâ_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
minui_fw-la his_o bounty_n and_o riches_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o his_o give_v god_n have_v enough_o in_o store_n for_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o deepens_n of_o his_o riches_n c._n 11.33_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o can_n never_o be_v sound_v nor_o the_o fountain_n draw_v dry_a 5._o observ._n of_o the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o news_n of_o any_o worldly_a treasure_n whatsoever_o and_o herein_o appear_v how_o earthly_a mind_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n that_o whereas_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o pagan_n do_v high_o esteem_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n the_o turk_n their_o musulman_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o papist_n their_o masspriest_n yet_o among_o protestant_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v of_o least_o regard_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o those_o few_o that_o receive_v comfort_n by_o their_o ministry_n 6._o observ._n against_o titulant_a minister_n which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v man_n of_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o messenger_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o message_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o than_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o idle_a or_o unsufficient_a minister_n that_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n where_o be_v now_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n see_v they_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 21._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hear_n where_o no_o hear_n there_o no_o faith_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o people_n which_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o either_o have_v no_o guide_n or_o those_o but_o blind_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o be_v no_o prophet_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a there_o the_o people_n must_v perish_v chrysostome_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o oil_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o lamp_n without_o the_o word_n preach_v faith_n decay_v as_o the_o lamp_n without_o oil_n be_v extinguish_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v move_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o shall_v be_v incite_v chief_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o feed_v of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n s_o know_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n v._o be._n b._n g._n to_o elias_n s._n in_o elias_n l._n the_o preposition_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_fw-mi be_v to_o signify_v de_o of_o how_o he_o commune_v with_o god_n cry_v s._n make_v intercession_n l._n v._o b._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o israel_n but_o only_o commune_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o israel_n say_v 3_o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a answer_n gr._n be._n l._n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o revelation_n s_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v leave_v gr._n unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v s._n ad_fw-la unto_fw-la before_o l._n ad_fw-la baal_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o baal_n v._o be._n 5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v there_o a_o remnant_n a_o reservation_n be._n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la 6_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v b.g._n blind_v l.s.u.b.p._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v to_o harden_v as_o joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n 8_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o compunction_n l.u.s.a.p._n of_o commotion_n s._n of_o remorse_n b._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v compââction_n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a slumber_n can_v not_o feel_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v it_o signify_v here_o rather_o slumber_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n b._n and_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n a_o scandal_n gr._n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n a_o retalion_n gr._n a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 10_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n their_o thigh_n s._n always_o 11_o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n sin_n l._n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n to_o follow_v they_o g._n 12_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minish_n condemnation_n s._n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v 13_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o ministry_n office_n g.b._n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v unto_o emulation_n provoke_v b._n provoke_v to_o follow_v g._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o provoke_v unto_o zeal_n or_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 17_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o and_o make_v partakar_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n 18_o boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o 20_o well_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 21_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 22_o behold_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n benignity_n b.s._n bonniâfulnes_n g._n goodness_n l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v
which_o the_o prophet_n use_v isaiah_n 29.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compunction_n here_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o drive_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o spiritum_fw-la commotionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o commotion_n perplexity_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n anselm_n faius_n but_o this_o shall_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v slumber_n commotion_n and_o rest_n or_o slumber_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n compungo_fw-la to_o prick_v or_o pierce_v in_o which_o signification_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n by_o compunction_n understand_v the_o settle_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o a_o thing_n nail_v to_o a_o post_n move_v or_o stir_v not_o haymo_n interprete_v it_o spiritum_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o slumber_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v prick_v or_o compunction_n 3._o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rather_o signify_v soporem_fw-la slumber_n as_o both_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annotat_fw-la 6._o allege_v out_o of_o hesychius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rest_n ease_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o âââ_o the_o night_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sleep_v and_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v slumber_n tolet_n bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o signify_v a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n which_o sometime_o they_o render_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o sam._n 26.12_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n senselesnes_n or_o astonishment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o psal._n 60.5_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o giddiness_n there_o a_o other_o word_n targelah_o be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o tardemah_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o giddiness_n or_o drowsiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o slumber_n which_o word_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v here_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o conjecture_n see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v compunction_n as_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n origen_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n who_o best_o know_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v interpret_v but_o the_o scripture_n also_o thereto_o bear_v witness_n as_o act._n 2.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o which_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compunction_n be_v derive_v i_o think_v this_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v retain_v yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereof_o osiander_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v and_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sleep_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v awake_v pareus_n add_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n like_v as_o they_o which_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n can_v with_o any_o stir_v or_o prick_v be_v awake_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o they_o which_o be_v prick_v and_o so_o perplex_v with_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o transpunctae_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la demente_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o in_o their_o prick_v and_o pierce_v soul_n neglect_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o scare_v and_o cautherise_v conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a giddiness_n or_o slumber_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o use_v v_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v harden_v like_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o hard_a skin_n draw_v over_o feel_v not_o the_o prick_n put_v unto_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n which_o haymo_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o envy_n but_o rather_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n instigate_a and_o move_v they_o continual_o unto_o evil_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n upon_o saul_n which_o do_v before_o and_o make_v he_o mad_a with_o envy_n and_o malice_n 5._o the_o last_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o ââ_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o faius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o here_o the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o text_n the_o first_o show_v only_o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o express_v further_o a_o judgement_n of_o induration_n or_o harden_v wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o word_n come_v between_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n unto_o this_o day_n beza_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 1.15_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n 6._o now_o whereas_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alleagation_n here_o the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o other_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o weak_a be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o those_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n proof_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v they_o than_o be_v they_o harden_v their_o own_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v proper_o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o 2._o his_o proof_n also_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v so_o be_v it_o forceable_a for_o that_o place_n isay._n 6._o contain_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o and_o say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o special_a pprophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o the_o lord_n find_v great_a obstinacy_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n their_o before_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n see_v further_a jun._n parall_a 21._o lib._n 2._o quest._n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o opinion_n here_o be_v refell_v that_o
it_o will_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o have_v be_v refuse_v and_o though_o neither_o s._n matthew_n nor_o s._n luke_n do_v direct_o make_v god_n the_o author_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o allege_v that_o place_n which_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o and_o interpret_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v utter_o exclude_v god_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v somewhat_o unto_o god_n herein_o but_o not_o much_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o word_n he_o give_v non_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionem_fw-la significat_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o concession_n only_o so_o theophylact_n he_o give_v that_o be_v permisit_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o enterlin_n gloss_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n that_o be_v permisit_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v beside_o he_o that_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o allow_v unto_o god_n permission_n only_o they_o either_o will_v make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n or_o they_o will_v make_v he_o accessary_a and_o consent_v a_o evil_a origen_n much_o better_a answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la of_o the_o good_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la haec_fw-la âigis_fw-la sit_fw-la retributio_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la see_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o incredulity_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n may_v well_o proceed_v from_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o permitter_n only_o but_o as_o a_o agent_n and_o doer_n 3._o some_o as_o these_o do_v extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o to_o god_n too_o much_o and_o so_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v he_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobation_n which_o god_n absolute_o decree_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v needs_o make_v god_n a_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v their_o reprobation_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n reject_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n nor_o decree_v none_o to_o be_v damn_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o at_o large_a handle_v c._n 9_o contr_n 10._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n at_o this_o time_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n âây_a perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n only_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v either_o the_o proper_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o other_o do_v discharge_v god_n altogether_o and_o make_v the_o devil_n only_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v both_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o wise_a god_n then_o as_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o by_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o two_o prince_n or_o god_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o these_o heretic_n as_o hilary_n augustine_n chrysost._n ambrose_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n of_o this_o world_n but_o 1._o here_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o transpose_v for_o in_o the_o original_n thus_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o arrian_n with_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v then_o by_o decline_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o satan_n be_v here_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n god_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o christ_n be_v simple_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n answer_v and_o to_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v with_o he_o but_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o principality_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n minister_n that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16.14_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_v of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o satan_n make_v not_o he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v man_n only_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o harden_v and_o blindness_n as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v excââati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nolucrunt_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o be_v blind_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o their_o blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v mart._n and_o gorrhan_n here_o distinguish_v well_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o cecitie_n or_o blindness_n there_o be_v caecitas_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n and_o infidelity_n cause_v the_o second_o that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v first_o blind_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o believe_v not_o and_o then_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v more_o blind_v still_o wherefore_o though_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n beside_o 6._o wherefore_o to_o the_o harden_v and_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o three_o concur_v man_n own_o corruption_n as_o the_o first_o and_o near_a cause_n satan_n as_o the_o instigator_n and_o temper_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o scripture_n make_v all_o these_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o satan_n also_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 9.34_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o the_o coal_n that_o send_v forth_o spark_n job._n 5.7_o the_o devil_n blow_v and_o stir_v the_o coal_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n god_n he_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o anvil_n and_o frame_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o god_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o permission_n only_o neither_o in_o make_v a_o soft_a heart_n hard_o but_o both_o in_o leave_v man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v further_o harden_v and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v protestant_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v a_o agent_n and_o worker_n in_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n of_o stapleton_n that_o calvin_n shall_v hold_v deum_fw-la
plant_v in_o 2._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v graft_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v but_o erasmus_n refuse_v this_o read_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o will_v have_v the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o to_o be_v here_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o percussus_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la smite_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v likewise_o some_o of_o our_o own_o interpreter_n read_v insicus_fw-la illis_fw-la graft_v into_o they_o bucer_n martyr_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a graft_v in_o for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a olive_n tree_n lyranus_fw-la by_o in_o they_o understand_v the_o branch_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v plant_v but_o plant_n be_v not_o proper_o graff_v into_o the_o branch_n but_o into_o the_o stock_n therefore_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o in_o loco_fw-la factorum_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o break_a branch_n so_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n beza_n faius_n pareus_n genevens_n or_o among_o they_o b._n 3._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n break_v off_o than_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n lyran._n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n gorrhan_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o general_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n lyran._n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 63.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o wild_a olive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o right_a olive_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o believe_v parent_n to_o who_o the_o ââââise_n be_v make_v 5._o ambrose_n here_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o external_a plant_n as_o origen_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o husbandman_n use_v to_o graft_v good_a plant_n into_o a_o sour_a stock_n not_o four_o and_o wild_a plant_n into_o a_o good_a stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n res_fw-la magis_fw-la causis_fw-la quam_fw-la causas_fw-la rebus_fw-la âââvit_fw-la do_v apply_v the_o thing_n unto_o his_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n origen_n quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o v_o 18._o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n consider_v their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n shall_v not_o insult_v against_o other_o which_o word_n beside_o this_o conclusion_n do_v include_v two_o secret_a reason_n against_o this_o rejoice_a 1._o because_o none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o gryneus_n 2._o ambrose_n note_v how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o calamity_n and_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o root_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v not_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o the_o jew_n umbram_fw-la solatij_fw-la a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o think_v that_o in_o word_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o allay_v their_o grief_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v double_a with_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n have_v make_v so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n before_o c._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o gryneus_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o shall_v imitate_v the_o root_n it_o lament_v for_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o branch_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v those_o branch_n even_o against_o abraham_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n pareus_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n for_o so_o consequent_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o branch_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o against_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o uncomelie_a thing_n to_o insult_v against_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o root_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o 4._o this_o root_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o they_o the_o root_n because_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o lyranus_fw-la as_o our_o bl._n saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o other_o art_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n nor_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ._n quest._n 24._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n si_fw-la ea_fw-la feceris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la sola_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v only_o of_o faith_n here_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o osiander_n thereby_o understand_v clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clemency_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o interlin_n gloss_n thus_o expound_v si_fw-la totum_fw-la des_fw-mi tribuas_fw-la if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o v_o 31._o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v faith_n give_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 23._o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n 2._o if_o thou_o continue_v this_o neither_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o continue_v for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o continue_v but_o these_o conditional_a speech_n be_v utter_v to_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a care_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o carnal_a security_n 3._o or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v
there_o be_v here_o a_o traiection_n of_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o so_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o this_o order_n in_o the_o original_n by_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o must_v be_v place_v thus_o that_o by_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o very_a like_o traiection_n of_o this_o very_a word_n see_v 2._o cor._n 2.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o my_o love_n that_o you_o may_v know_v for_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o love_n thus_o also_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o add_v this_o reason_n why_o those_o word_n for_o your_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n may_v answer_n another_o as_o he_o say_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o your_o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o mercy_n not_o through_o their_o unbelief_n because_o you_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o save_v ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaei_n exire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la that_o as_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v go_v out_o or_o fall_v away_o again_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la manendo_fw-la per_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la attrahatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v they_o on_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n compare_v with_o three_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v mercy_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n par._n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a gryveus_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o the_o say_v much_o more_o like_a be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o believer_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a say_v tolet._n quest._n 31._o how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n inijcerit_fw-la ijs_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la do_v cast_v upon_o they_o incredulity_n hoc_fw-la explodendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o conceit_n must_v he_o explode_v of_o all_o origen_n god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n photius_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o only_a permittendo_fw-la in_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a origen_n gloss_n ordinary_a tolet_n gorrhan_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o as_o a_o patient_a only_a and_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o agent_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o be_v demonstravit_fw-la incredulos_fw-la he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v his_o offence_n to_o light_n but_o he_o also_o condemn_v he_o and_o see_v his_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o 3._o hierome_n in_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o good_a reason_n which_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o oecumenius_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la seruaret_fw-la contentionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la numeris_fw-la esset_fw-la gratissima_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o liberty_n but_o although_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o reason_n and_o way_n then_o yet_o appear_v not_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n in_o unbelief_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o punish_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n with_o the_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardenes_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1.26_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o c._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n like_v as_o a_o judge_n do_v inflict_v imprisonment_n upon_o offender_n and_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o infidelity_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n so_o deserve_v but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n civil_a imprisonment_n be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o spiritual_a imprisonment_n in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a manner_n yet_o most_o just_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la achabum_n non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la credendo_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mendaci_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sinn_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n venientem_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian._n and_o further_a here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n cause_v the_o other_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o to_o be_v it_o quia_fw-la alterius_fw-la malitiae_fw-la opus_fw-la alterum_fw-la vertat_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la because_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n wonder_v quod_fw-la contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curaverit_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n heal_v one_o contrary_a by_o a_o other_o the_o gentile_n become_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a 2._o faius_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o angel_n yet_o desire_v to_o behold_v but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 3._o augustine_n and_o haymo_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n how_o god_n resect_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o wherein_o humane_a reason_n must_v be_v silent_a gryneus_n calvin_n hyperius_n mart._n 2._o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v of_o riches_n but_o in_o this_o read_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o which_o be_v set_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n be_v omit_v chrysostome_n insert_v that_o word_n think_v that_o these_o two_o
sacrifice_v of_o it_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v exhibit_v or_o give_v up_o there_o be_v the_o oblation_n then_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v their_o body_n and_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o slay_v it_o but_o by_o mortify_v their_o lust_n 3._o pererius_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o spot_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o ever_o separate_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v holy_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n here_o it_o be_v say_v also_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o they_o put_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n salt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o but_o gorrhan_n more_o distinct_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n give_v up_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a devotion_n 2._o then_o the_o material_a cause_n your_o body_n 3._o the_o form_n it_o must_v be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a 4._o then_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v god_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o exhibit_v present_a give_v up_o themselves_o 1._o herein_o allude_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o exhibit_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n beza_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2.23_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o so_o we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o who_o service_n we_o be_v promise_v and_o devote_v in_o baptism_n erasm._n 3._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v in_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v so_o give_v up_o ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o they_o qui_fw-la donant_fw-la alijs_fw-la bellicoso_n equos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v yield_v unto_o other_o warlike_a horse_n for_o service_n do_v challenge_v no_o more_o property_n in_o they_o so_o debemus_fw-la membra_fw-la nostra_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la imperatori_fw-la we_o do_v owe_v our_o member_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o emperor_n theophyl_n 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v sponte_fw-la offer_n offer_v up_o willing_o as_o in_o the_o law_n they_o must_v offer_v all_o their_o offering_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n gorrh._n 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n tolet._n 2._o your_o body_n 1._o by_o body_n he_o understandeth_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o other_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n he_o put_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o body_n for_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o body_n or_o which_o show_n themselves_o most_o in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vitij_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o vice_n mart._n as_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n par._n 2._o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o our_o soul_n only_o and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n we_o must_v render_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o come_v from_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o element_n the_o complexion_n from_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n the_o affection_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o soul_n be_v render_v unto_o god_n ex_fw-la martyro_fw-la 3._o now_o our_o body_n two_o way_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o be_v as_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v by_o mortify_v of_o the_o carnal_a affection_n as_o he_o which_o mortify_v pride_n do_v sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n he_o which_o bridle_v his_o anger_n a_o ram_n he_o which_o keep_v under_o his_o lust_n a_o goat_n origen_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o i_o do_v chastise_v or_o tame_v my_o body_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o every_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n observe_v lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n c._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o the_o apostle_n say_v your_o body_n non_fw-la aâiena_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o other_o against_o those_o which_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n repentance_n 3._o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o which_o be_v add_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v no_o so_o absurd_a to_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o nor_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o kill_v and_o then_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a christian_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n osiand_n perer._n 3_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o count_v all_o dead_a thing_n unclean_a hyper._n it_o show_v a_o difference_n rather_o from_o the_o legal_a usage_n 4._o neither_o as_o caietan_n observe_v do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o term_n distinguish_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n from_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o death_n for_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v general_o christian_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o not_o only_o though_o principal_o be_v see_v in_o martyrdom_n which_o none_o can_v undertake_v that_o have_v not_o first_o mortify_v their_o body_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n by_o this_o live_a sacrifice_n understand_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o vi_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la by_o force_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n 6._o but_o it_o signify_v more_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 2.20_o mart._n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n qua_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la gerit_fw-la which_o bear_v christ_n the_o true_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.1_o who_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n gryneus_n which_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o one_o vacia_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idle_a say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la vacia_fw-la here_o lie_v vacia_n as_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o sepulchre_n than_o his_o habitation_n so_o also_o haymo_n he_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la moritur_fw-la vitijs_fw-la who_o live_v unto_o virtue_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v mortify_v that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la offerri_fw-la poteriroculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o can_v a_o eye_n he_o offer_v that_o serve_v fornication_n not_o a_o hand_n that_o oppress_v neque_fw-la lingua_fw-la turpia_fw-la loquens_fw-la not_o a_o tongue_n speak_v filthy_a thing_n nor_o foot_n theatra_fw-la visitantes_fw-la that_o run_v to_o theater_n and_o play_n but_o this_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v rather_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n holy_a 4._o holy_a 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o legal_a sacrifise_n which_o be_v corporal_a be_v not_o holy_a greek_a catena_fw-la 2._o some_o note_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o of_o christian_n they_o many_o time_n
reason_n and_o good_a counsel_n do_v those_o thing_n continual_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v this_o reasonable_a service_n etc._n etc._n beza_n mislike_v here_o this_o exposition_n of_o baesil_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o do_v follow_v this_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o quest._n 6._o how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2._o 1._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v reform_v lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o apostle_n now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o figurative_o set_v down_o nyper_n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o quid_fw-la curandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o here_o quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o second_o precept_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o consectation_n a_o consequent_a necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a exhortation_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a sense_n pianiùs_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o reasonable_a service_n par._n 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o fashion_v 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v a_o diffeerence_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o which_o be_v tanquam_fw-la scenica_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o afterward_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n have_v substance_n whereas_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o permanent_a or_o existent_a thing_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o phil._n 2.7_o s._n paul_n atribute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d figure_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n or_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v better_a observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o not_o either_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o world_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o it_o turn_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o than_o fashion_v himself_o to_o this_o world_n that_o do_v seek_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o with_o greediness_n and_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantoness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o 3._o to_o this_o world_n 1._o origen_n hereupon_o observe_v this_o difference_n aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la formam_fw-la seculi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aliam_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o love_v thing_n present_a fashion_n themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o which_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o haymo_n note_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o day_n month_n year_n but_o man_n carnal_a conversatione_fw-la seculo_fw-la deditos_fw-la which_o by_o their_o carnal_a conversation_n eat_v give_v to_o the_o world_n quest._n 7._o of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o mind_n 1._o be_v you_o transform_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v transform_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3.20_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o transformation_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v transform_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n faius_n 3._o man_n be_v form_v by_o his_o creation_n deform_v by_o sin_n reform_v by_o grace_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n conform_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n transform_v in_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o mind_n gorrhan_n 2._o by_o the_o newness_n 1._o the_o oldnes_n of_o man_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v call_v newness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v after_o adam_n the_o other_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n this_o renovation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o life_n sometime_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o from_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o place_n where_o this_o renovation_n begin_v 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n quoth_v in_o adibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la subinde_fw-la reformantes_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ipso_fw-la facias_fw-la that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n repair_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v the_o same_o do_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v decay_v and_o wax_v old_a by_o sin_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o mind_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v here_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hereupon_o that_o common_a error_n be_v ground_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n in_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o very_a mind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reviue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 4.23_o 2._o faius_n here_o note_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o not_o that_o any_o new_a part_n be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o haymo_n follow_v origen_n by_o the_o mind_n think_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a by_o the_o mind_n rather_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o the_o will_n where_o this_o renovation_n must_v take_v beginning_n quest._n 8._o of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 1._o that_o you_o 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o renovation_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o theodoret_n will_v have_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v cui_fw-la rei_fw-la conducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v profitable_a 3._o chrysostome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n sic_fw-la poteritis_fw-la renovari_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v renew_v if_o you_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 6._o 4._o gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o renovation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v understand_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o melanchton_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o renovation_n
be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o wrong_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n gualther_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o infidel_n lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o infidel_n as_o subject_n from_o their_o magistrate_n servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n do_v interlace_v this_o treatise_n calvin_n gualther_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o tim._n 12._o tit._n 3.1_o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o quest._n 2._o how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o every_o soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 46._o how_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o act._n 27._o there_o be_v 275._o soul_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n as_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o but_o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a as_o martyr_n and_o erasmus_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o spirit_n but_o every_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gold_n &_o silver_n have_v we_o none_o he_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la subiaceat_fw-la potestat_fw-la ib._n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 3._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n quia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la subiectio_fw-la because_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n gorrhan_n 4._o and_o further_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v so_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n 5._o cajetan_v yet_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n and_o our_o substance_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la imperare_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v be_v subject_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v subordinate_a where_o 1._o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o government_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v bring_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v limit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o command_v for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n gualt_n so_o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o must_v inviolable_o in_o his_o soul_n seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la keep_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o body_n serve_v the_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a power_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sublimiaribus_fw-la high_o power_n which_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o they_o be_v call_v high_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v not_o compare_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1._o epist_n 2.3.14_o 2._o cajetan_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n high_a or_o excel_v be_v add_v to_o exclude_v tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v lord_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr legitimis_fw-la potestatb_fw-la of_o lawful_a power_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n of_o secular_a power_n sive_fw-la bonis_fw-la sive_fw-la malis_fw-la whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la iniuria_fw-la by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n these_o power_n obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a be_v at_o this_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o present_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o chrysostome_n also_o note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o authority_n which_o abuse_v it_o yet_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la and_o haymo_n before_o he_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o prelate_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a and_o civil_a but_o chrysostome_n and_o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr constitut_o monach._n c._n 23._o do_v better_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o basils_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o calvine_n just_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o romanist_n which_o out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n pererius_n here_o disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o oppose_v basil_n unto_o calvin_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v direct_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o worldly_a not_o of_o spiritual_a power_n only_o he_o reason_v from_o hence_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o temporal_a governor_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o then_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 3._o quest._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v a_o threefold_a power_n unto_o man_n first_o over_o himself_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n freewill_n whereby_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o his_o action_n then_o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o three_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o man_n first_o in_o family_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n to_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o monarchical_a of_o one_o aristocratical_a of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o best_a or_o democraticall_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n some_o mediate_o some_o immediate_o pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n this_o original_a light_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o government_n without_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o silly_a bee_n have_v their_o governor_n the_o crane_n also_o and_o sheep_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a marvel_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n cum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la fecerit_fw-la see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o body_n for_o some_o part_n be_v make_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n this_o natural_a instinct_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n estsoone_o confirm_v by_o precept_n as_o gen._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o
prince_n make_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o authority_n judge_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o object_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v over_o man_n person_n and_o body_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o like_a as_o a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o take_v man_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o his_o service_n and_o their_o vineyard_n and_o possession_n to_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o samuel_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o sam._n 8._o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n to_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 17.26_o free_v the_o son_n of_o king_n that_o be_v omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la all_o that_o believe_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v pay_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la to_o avoid_v scandal_n 3._o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v onesimus_n from_o his_o master_n philemon_n service_n yet_o he_o do_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o master_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o philem_n 1.4_o contra._n 1._o pope_n be_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o immunity_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v confer_v more_o power_n upon_o a_o other_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o see_v than_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o much_o less_o can_v exempt_v other_o 2._o samuel_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o prince_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n herein_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n who_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v lineal_o descend_v of_o david_n may_v have_v challenge_v that_o privilege_n thus_o beside_o our_o own_o interpreter_n pererius_n one_o of_o tolet_n own_o order_n expound_v that_o place_n de_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n disput_n 2._o num_fw-la 12._o for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a inconveniency_n will_v follow_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o treed_a from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n 4._o s._n paul_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o philemon_n to_o command_v he_o because_o as_o theophylact_n well_o interprete_v te_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la genui_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o special_a case_n this_o can_v not_o then_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a present_a and_o example_n and_o again_o this_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v this_o apostolic_a authority_n will_v not_o keep_v onesimus_n from_o his_o master_n without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o beget_v none_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o so_o have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o usurp_v now_o notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n though_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o minister_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o command_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o partly_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o david_n appoint_v unto_o the_o levite_n their_o course_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o king_n be_v also_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o commit_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 20._o contra._n not_o only_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v prophet_n do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o succeed_a godly_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o jehosaphat_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o abolish_v idolatry_n joas_n reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n josias_n purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o unlawful_a order_n of_o priest_n 2._o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o ans._n 1._o origen_n by_o every_o soul_n understand_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a man_n than_o be_v exempt_v contra._n 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n every_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o every_o person_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 2._o origen_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o possession_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o but_o the_o papal_a clergy_n have_v all_o these_o and_o in_o great_a abundance_n therefore_o even_o by_o origens_n sentence_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o ans._n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o subject_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o so_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o their_o prince_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 29._o resp_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 3._o contr._n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v not_o handle_v the_o sword_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v 2._o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n and_o rent_n in_o kingdom_n if_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o france_n all_o the_o french_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n martyr_n 3._o ans._n the_o papal_a clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o without_o breach_n to_o their_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n contr._n such_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la rescindi_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a gualther_n 3._o argum._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v himself_o subject_v not_o only_o private_o unto_o his_o parent_n but_o public_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o cause_v poll_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n refuse_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v descend_v lineal_o of_o king_n david_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o civil_a governor_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n follow_v his_o master_n step_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n act._n 16._o 4._o argum._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o bernard_n epist_n 42._o thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la deripere_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o who_o can_v except_v you_o
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
a_o other_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o but_o we_o in_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o satisfy_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 3._o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o not_o only_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o lyran._n but_o in_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v meat_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v none_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n refuse_v not_o we_o for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o unity_n between_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o see_v christ_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o die_v for_o both_o 4._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n better_a couple_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n tolet_n join_v it_o unto_o both_o clause_n but_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latter_a beza_n 2._o martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o receive_v we_o origen_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v by_o our_o life_n glorify_v god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la participes_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n pareus_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la to_o make_v we_o likewise_o immortal_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n he_o receive_v we_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n he_o receive_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n unto_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o this_o our_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 14._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 8._o 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o flesh_n ut_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la veniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v hereby_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v ut_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la impleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v active_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v rather_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.29_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o haymo_n follow_v this_o sense_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o concur_v with_o baptism_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v colos._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n thus_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o parall_a but_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o haymo_n have_v also_o a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o the_o israelite_n eam_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o praecipiendo_fw-la by_o give_v and_o command_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o sense_n faius_n mislike_v not_o lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o circumcision_n here_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n the_o adjunct_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n as_o c._n 4.12_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o gal._n 2.8_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n gualther_n lyran_n tolet_n pareus_n with_o many_o other_o expositor_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o prove_v that_o distributive_o and_o in_o part_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v how_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o first_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n 1._o which_o show_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o ministry_n nor_o service_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o nation_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o and_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n though_o therein_o he_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n because_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o he_o special_o labour_v and_o minister_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a naked_a title_n or_o in_o ceremony_n solemnity_n procession_n as_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n labour_v most_o faithful_o and_o thereunto_o watch_v by_o three_o mean_n especial_o prayer_n unto_o god_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o both_o preach_v himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n preach_v also_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o his_o chief_a abode_n be_v in_o jewrie_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o efficacy_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n quest._n 25._o of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 1._o v._n 19_o so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n first_o extensive_a show_v the_o extent_n thereof_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n then_o intensive_a intensive_o he_o preach_v where_o none_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o bucer_n who_o tolet_n trace_v step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n do_v here_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n and_o travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v convert_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n return_v to_o damascus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n galat._n 1.17.18_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 29.30_o from_o tarsus_n barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 11.30_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n act._n 12.25_o c._n 13.1_o from_o antioch_n he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v to_o seleâcia_n then_o to_o cyprus_n and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n and_o so_o to_o a_o other_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o and_o through_o certain_a part_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n act._n 14.26_o from_o antioch_n they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act._n 15.30_o thence_o he_o return_v and_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n visit_v the_o church_n then_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n then_o to_o troas_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n leave_v asia_n call_v into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n first_o to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o then_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o then_o to_o corinth_n thence_o to_o ephesus_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n act._n 18.23_o he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n act._n 14._o from_o ephesus_n he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n act._n 20.1.2_o and_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletum_n act._n 20._o and_o thence_o by_o tyrus_n and_o caesarea_n and_o other_o city_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n act._n 21._o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v as_o he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o attica_n beotia_n achaia_n epirus_n even_o unto_o illyricum_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o a_o circuit_n 1._o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v backward_o and_o forward_o not_o only_o the_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jerusalem_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la colliges_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v gather_v also_o the_o city_n behind_o as_o the_o saracen_n persian_n armenian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o preach_v recta_fw-la linea_fw-la by_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o stridon_n a_o town_n in_o illyricum_n where_o hierome_n be_v bear_v will_v contain_v 350._o german_n mile_n which_o make_v thrice_o so_o many_o english_a mile_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o region_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la as_o he_o go_v and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n pysidia_n bithynia_n pontus_n mysia_n macedonia_n pareus_n 3._o and_o this_o circuit_n also_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o go_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o city_n as_o he_o visit_v jerusalem_n antioch_n philippi_n ephesus_n diverse_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n 3._o unto_o illyricum_n 1._o which_o country_n haymo_n say_v be_v finis_fw-la asiae_n principium_fw-la europae_n the_o end_n of_o asia_n and_o beginning_n of_o europe_n lyranus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o fine_a graeciae_fw-la in_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o greece_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v illyricum_n mare_n the_o illyrian_a sea_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o country_n that_o be_v call_v bulgaria_n osiander_n take_v ti_fw-mi for_o the_o low_a pannonia_n where_o be_v the_o river_n danubius_n pareus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n now_o call_v sclavonia_n border_v upon_o hungaria_n pelican_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n labour_n here_o end_v for_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o those_o part_n near_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o take_v infinite_a pain_n and_o travail_v beside_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o make_v these_o two_o jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o travail_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o river_n jordane_n to_o danubius_n for_o he_o preach_v also_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n some_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o first_o to_o damascus_n faius_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v but_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n whether_o he_o return_v from_o these_o remote_a part_n and_o because_o from_o thence_o begin_v after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o europe_n 4._o i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o be_v plene_fw-la praedicaverim_fw-la i_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n non_fw-la perfunctory_a praedicavit_fw-la he_o preach_v not_o slight_o mart._n perfect_v tradidit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o perfect_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n gualther_n but_o he_o show_v here_o only_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beza_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o fulfil_a his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n many_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n three_o figure_n use_v the_o first_o a_o synedoche_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n pareus_n then_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n which_o be_v the_o put_n of_o one_o word_n in_o a_o other_o case_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v fill_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n jun._n annot_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v trade_n rati_fw-la ventos_fw-la give_v the_o wind_n to_o the_o ship_n for_o give_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o wind_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o net_n and_o fish_n that_o as_o when_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o fish_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o net_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o believe_v gentile_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o 5._o so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n abridge_v his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n acervus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la percurrit_fw-la he_o run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o here_o he_o comprehend_v infinitas_fw-la urbes_fw-la a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n and_o people_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o as_o among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o chrysost._n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n ne_fw-la alieni_fw-la
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâtutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quââ_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o